own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o labour_n pain_n providence_n to_o be_v unweariable_a to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v 2._o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v full_o to_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o such_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o do_v miscarry_v oâ—her_o sheep_n i_o have_v and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o john_n 6.39_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o john_n 17.12_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o request_v to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shelter_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o at_o all_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o at_o no_o time_n none_o shall_v 3_o the_o relation_n continue_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n merit_n and_o kindness_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v it_o and_o so_o expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n the_o spouse_n may_v claim_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o supply_v her_o necessity_n the_o child_n may_v look_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o the_o father_n to_o tender_v he_o in_o all_o his_o want_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o so_o they_o plead_v isa_n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n forget_v yet_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n he_o can_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o gather_v in_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o reversion_n of_o blessing_n for_o future_a time_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o get_v but_o god_n earnest_n fetch_v the_o whole_a bargain_n by_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o engagement_n on_o god_n part_n get_v one_o and_o gain_v al._n paul_n be_v marvellous_a dextrous_a this_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o graciousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v q._n d._n i_o have_v he_o sure_o i_o have_v get_v a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_a penny_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o naomi_n know_v how_o booz_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o engagement_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o know_v the_o trust_n also_o and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n she_o thus_o conclude_v sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n until_o you_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n ruth_n 3._o and_o last_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o thereby_o sit_v still_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o the_o prophet_n learn_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v inference_n and_o collection_n of_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o psal_n 48.12_o 13_o 14._o go_v about_o zion_n tell_v the_o tower_n mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n take_v serious_a consideration_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o collect_v and_o will_v be_v our_o god_n unto_o death_n he_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o he_o have_v strengthen_v and_o he_o will_v enliven_v we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o still_o when_o we_o do_v seek_v unto_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o sweet_a repose_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o be_v the_o daily_a care_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v daily_o comfort_v this_o be_v it_o that_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o at_o the_o great_a under_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o the_o mean_a help_n that_o may_v supply_v his_o famish_v condition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v faint_v and_o die_v away_o for_o want_n of_o relief_n no_o man_n look_v after_o he_o or_o bestow_v a_o thought_n about_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o i_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o i_o and_o care_n for_o my_o good_a yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o discouragement_n see_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v cross_a and_o ill_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a the_o world_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a my_o heart_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o able_a do_v not_o care_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o good_a thou_o do_v not_o or_o through_o thy_o weakness_n can_v not_o care_v for_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distress_n either_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unable_a to_o put_v forth_o that_o ability_n thou_o have_v be_v under_o over-bearing_a pressure_n yet_o this_o may_v quiet_v that_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o that_o can_v and_o will_v help_v thou_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n cast_v i_o off_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n his_o bowel_n of_o more_o than_o motherly_a compassion_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o yea_o better_o than_o all_o psal_n 27.10_o nay_o be_v it_o that_o all_o help_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o thy_o skill_n and_o care_n lay_v out_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o scant_v to_o procure_v thy_o own_o comfort_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v approach_v or_o supply_v or_o support_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n that_o do_v hinder_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n quiet_v thy_o heart_n though_o thy_o contrivement_n fall_v short_a that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o encouragement_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o when_o duty_n grow_v most_o difficult_a and_o the_o spirit_n most_o hopeless_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o reach_v they_o heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n yea_o it_o may_v he_o reply_v there_o be_v able_a and_o eminent_a leader_n and_o guide_n their_o experience_n long_o their_o grace_n glorious_a their_o ability_n choice_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a feeble_a such_o babe_n and_o novice_n that_o can_v go_v alone_o hardly_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o the_o apostle_n add_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o ability_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o and_o give_v all_o it_o be_v not_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
nothing_o but_o in_o love_n and_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n order_n all_o creature_n and_o overwork_n all_o occasion_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o first_o or_o last_o either_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o every_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a blessing_n its_o diet_n to_o the_o one_o surfeit_n to_o the_o other_o poison_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o preservative_n to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o god_n by_o it_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o other_o become_v proud_a insolent_a towards_o man_n careless_a and_o negligent_a towards_o god_n let_v they_o both_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o one_o will_v be_v make_v more_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n to_o walk_v more_o awful_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o will_v be_v make_v more_o frampful_a and_o preverse_v and_o harden_a in_o a_o self_n willy_a err_a frame_n of_o spirit_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v set_v he_o a_o part_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o a_o service_n and_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o education_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o study_n he_o be_v sever_n and_o suit_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o turn_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o even_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o conversion_n pervert_v even_o the_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o haste_v of_o their_o ruin_n the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o pride_n and_o set_v on_o his_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o profit_v more_o than_o his_o equal_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n more_o than_o they_o al._n how_o be_v these_o then_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o accurse_v to_o a_o man_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o a_o unbelieved_a heart_n will_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a blessing_n the_o lord_n bestow_v answ_n they_o be_v blessing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o they_o prove_v curse_n as_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v yet_o graceless_a abuse_v they_o they_o be_v preservative_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o administer_v they_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o poison_n as_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n pervert_v they_o to_o its_o own_o hurt_n as_o the_o physician_n out_o of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n administer_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n turn_v it_o all_o into_o matter_n of_o a_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o a_o disease_n and_o yet_o also_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o issue_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n even_o out-bids_a all_o and_o over-work_n all_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o the_o furfete_n upon_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o further_o abase_v of_o the_o soul_n fearful_a and_o thankful_a walk_v before_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o there_o be_v a_o special_a confection_n make_v out_o of_o the_o kindness_n and_o our_o corrupt_a distemper_n for_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o psalmist_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v marvaâ—lously_o separate_v his_o mercier_fw-la hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o saint_n deserve_v for_o say_v they_o before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o christ_n those_o affliction_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a punishment_n and_o issue_n from_o divine_a justice_n revenge_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n correct_v &_o therefore_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v all_o their_o punishment_n answ_n they_o do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o in_o christ_n have_v full_o transact_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o either_o bestow_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o boundless_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o into_o david_n countinghouse_n of_o serious_a consideration_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o precious_a expression_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n instead_o of_o reckon_n up_o the_o value_n of_o they_o melt_v away_o and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recount_v much_o less_o to_o comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o look_v back_o therefore_o man_n brother_n and_o father_n belove_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o day_n forepast_a even_o from_o that_o first_o birth_n unto_o this_o present_a hour_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o have_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n view_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v upon_o you_o as_o your_o year_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o moment_n of_o your_o life_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o care_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o first_o time_n of_o your_o breathe_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o your_o damn_v he_o have_v rock_v your_o cradle_n nurse_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o in_o your_o tender_a year_n take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o then_o pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o do_v not_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o yourselves_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v can_v each_o man_n confess_v it_o have_v i_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o place_n converse_v with_o such_o wretched_a company_n with_o who_o i_o be_v sometime_o link_v and_o confederate_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n free_v i_o from_o those_o snare_n deliver_v i_o from_o those_o temptation_n have_v he_o not_o bear_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o i_o and_o snatch_v i_o away_o when_o i_o be_v post_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o base_a lust_n there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n but_o i_o have_v perish_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o have_v he_o but_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o i_o or_o my_o own_o corruption_n loose_a within_o i_o unto_o which_o i_o be_v addict_v and_o which_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o life_n this_o wretched_a heart_n have_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o sin_n a_o cain_n here_o a_o judas_z here_o a_o achitophel_n here_o nay_o a_o hell_n be_v here_o in_o this_o heart_n yea_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o beelzebub_n harbour_v the_o spawn_n of_o it_o be_v here_o so_o that_o may_v i_o have_v have_v but_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v never_o cease_v sin_v until_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o care_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n that_o prevent_v it_o and_o my_o everlasting_a ruin_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n nay_o when_o i_o lie_v secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o my_o sin_n and_o never_o think_v of_o mean_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o they_o he_o send_v they_o though_o i_o be_v careless_a he_o continue_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v i_o nor_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pity_v myself_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v i_o in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v live_v poor_a creature_n live_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o a_o christ_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
have_v accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o full_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o never_o know_v he_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v yet_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o yea_o the_o flinty_a heart_a jew_n that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o dispensation_n all_o these_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v to_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o profane_a who_o we_o in_o his_o word_n have_v oppose_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o have_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o flame_n and_o crucify_v his_o person_n despise_v his_o government_n say_v the_o jew_n see_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o this_o rev._n 6.13_o this_o i_o say_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o pursue_v it_o with_o re-doubled_n desire_n propound_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n repeat_v in_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o beg_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o beyond_o all_o compare_n a_o practice_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nay_o in_o truth_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v but_o well_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v where_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a we_o may_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o hazard_v safe_o go_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o speak_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o pray_n he_o pray_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o there_o do_v not_o many_o sentence_n pass_v between_o but_o you_o have_v the_o very_a same_o petition_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v its_o lawful_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o like_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n several_a time_n the_o same_o prayer_n if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o that_o we_o ask_v than_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v special_a worth_n in_o it_o or_o that_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a in_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a babble_n or_o empty_a repetition_n but_o the_o expression_n though_o the_o same_o have_v new_a strength_n of_o fresh_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n put_v upon_o they_o therefore_o david_n again_o unto_o the_o place_n strike_v the_o same_o string_n often_o which_o make_v best_a melody_n in_o that_o music_n and_o song_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v that_o his_o right_a appointment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n double_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v and_o which_o he_o count_v worthy_a such_o importunate_a seek_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o copy_n and_o sampler_n to_o conform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o hebr._n 1_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n pen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v our_o saviour_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n 2.20_o learned_a junius_n judge_v and_o therefore_o here_o the_o psalmist_n dwell_v and_o delight_v to_o descant_v on_o this_o strain_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o desire_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n spend_v he_o this_o only_a from_o the_o repetition_n the_o point_n itself_o we_o speak_v unto_o on_o verse_n 21._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n the_o second_o end_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o so_o the_o world_n also_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scrape_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o account_v they_o outcast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o unto_o which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v attain_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v god_n precious_a one_o to_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o endear_v in_o surpass_a love_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o border_n so_o near_o each_o upon_o other_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o will_v add_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o point_n point_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v do_v it_o second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o aâ—d_a â—uâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n next_o under_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n provide_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o servant_n '_o matth._n 13.41.43_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatever_o do_v offend_v whatever_o person_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o thing_n even_o aâ—oâ—gst_v the_o godly_a that_o offend_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sâ—ine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o have_v be_v here_o undeâ—_n hatch_n coop_v up_o in_o duâ—gâ—â—ns_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o port_n all_o dinâ—â—ed_v â—eâ—coâ—ed_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o to_o man_n regard_v there_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o every_o man_n will_v see_v because_o he_o can_v look_v ofâ—_n the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
day_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v acquit_v neither_o here_o do_v nor_o then_o declare_v so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n turn_v upon_o he_o &_o seal_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n heb._n 6.4_o how_o far_o that_o go_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o from_o impenitency_n and_o final_a preseuâ—rance_n in_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o ground_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o impossibility_n than_o many_o other_o and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v then_o lie_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o definitive_a purpose_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o answer_v not_o the_o terrible_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v that_o upon_o trust_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a a_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n 4._o however_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a good_a pleasure_n suffer_v some_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o most_o loathsome_a abomination_n yet_o he_o ever_o overrule_v and_o over-work_n all_o those_o hellish_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o when_o he_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v poison_n but_o with_o poison_n no_o mean_n to_o crush_v the_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n and_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bedaub_v himself_o with_o some_o dirty_a and_o detestable_a distemper_n that_o so_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v evidence_n his_o own_o baseness_n and_o force_v he_o to_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o confusion_n when_o through_o his_o own_o self_n deceive_v apprehension_n he_o can_v never_o either_o see_v it_o or_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o formal_a profession_n so_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v out_o or_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o noisome_a lust_n one_o be_v overtake_v with_o brutish_a drunkenness_n another_o with_o some_o base_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o imposthume_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o those_o vile_a evil_n constrain_v their_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o rot_a when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o through_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n take_v some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n to_o make_v they_o mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o their_o heart_n be_v pierce_v for_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.36_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a and_o prevail_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o this_o fold_n such_o as_o in_o his_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n yet_o not_o call_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o wander_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o walk_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o must_v pluck_v the_o adulterer_n from_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n these_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v within_o his_o ken_n and_o under_o his_o care_n and_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o so_o christ_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v then_o pity_v while_o he_o be_v persecute_v he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v himself_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o so_o again_o he_o send_v a_o physician_n to_o he_o ananias_n go_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o which_o â—e_a curve_n out_o his_o compassion_n as_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o like_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confusion_n also_o luk._n 1.69_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o then_o i_o say_v live_v 2_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n why_o then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v since_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v but_o only_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v when_o corruption_n be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n also_o may_v much_o more_o abound_v q.d._n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v redeem_v his_o people_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v their_o worst_a so_o the_o apostle_n again_o dispute_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n paint_v and_o limn_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o love_n in_o most_o lively_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o find_v they_o bless_v but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o isa_n 49.5_o christ_n be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v jacob_n again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v this_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v intend_v this_o then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n will_v careful_o accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n here_o see_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o man_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n man_n as_o sinful_a one_o as_o another_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o different_a even_o surpass_v man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v they_o both_o unbeliever_n now_o for_o the_o present_a adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v
of_o affection_n but_o of_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v all_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o do_v all_o in_o this_o first_o upon_o man_n and_o then_o by_o man_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o intend_v so_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o accomplish_a with_o care_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v the_o next_o room_n and_o remembrance_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n profess_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 49_o 5_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n sanctify_a and_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o head_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v off_o this_o unity_n and_o oneness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o that_o by_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o he_o also_o from_o god_n neither_o to_o find_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o will_v adam_n thus_o depart_v act_n for_o god_n nor_o return_v to_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o odds_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.19_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n only_o carry_v it_o he_o make_v thig_n objection_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n i.e._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n towit_n moses_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n it_o show_v there_o be_v diverse_a party_n differ_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o agreement_n but_o god_n be_v one_o ever_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o trangression_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o a_o fall_v soul_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o proof_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a grace_n do_v not_o nay_o indeed_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n unchangeable_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v unto_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n thereof_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o grace_n might_n and_o will_v fall_v we_o in_o adam_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n uphold_v and_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o towards_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n though_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n thereof_o will_v wanse_v away_o and_o through_o not-attendance_n not_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n he_o attended_z not_o unto_o act_v not_o upon_o a_o command_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v under_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n by_o faith_n bring_v i_o to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o himself_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o quicken_v it_o by_o influence_n of_o virtue_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o a_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v please_v god_n thereby_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o self-denying_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v call_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o that_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v all_o save_a grace_n of_o life_n here_o and_o will_v quicken_v and_o perfect_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n will_v further_o by_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o reason_n this_o work_n be_v saving_o and_o effectual_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o may_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o comfort_n here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n true_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v something_o other_o and_o something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a come_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o god_n time_n and_o after_o god_n manner_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o need_n and_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n we_o possess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o that_o phrase_n impli_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_a he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o further_a work_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a when_o the_o constitution_n be_v healthful_a and_o the_o
great_a a_o work_n unto_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o convenant_n he_o willing_o undertake_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o add_v verse_n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o and_o therefore_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o self_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o give_v he_o full_a commission_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o full_a even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v give_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o we_o now_o receive_v into_o personal_a union_n to_o use_v and_o improve_v any_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o may_v best_o â—et_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o people_n this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o union_n do_v advantage_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o use_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o all_o time_n answerable_a to_o all_o necessity_n to_o fetch_v supply_v suitable_a to_o the_o want_n desire_n comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n math._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o have_v all_o power_n it_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o more_o than_o all_o can_v be_v conceive_v noâ—_n possess_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o in-communicable_a attribute_n he_o can_v communicate_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a yet_o it_o have_v liberty_n to_o set_v that_o on_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o best_a good_a of_o god_n servant_n hence_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o do_v also_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 19_o what_o ever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o he_o joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o must_v rescue_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o from_o divine_a justice_n he_o must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o that_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v not_o prejudice_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n in_o hell_n hinder_v it_o on_o earth_n oppose_v it_o 4._o the_o father_n leave_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o to_o act_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n joh._n 5.21_o and_o add_v verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v it_o in_o a_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o immediate_a execution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n joh._n 5.27_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v concern_v joseph_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40,44_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n and_o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o be_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n he_o delegate_n the_o execution_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o only_o he_o be_v great_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n whence_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o gracious_a but_o al._n and_o this_o he_o show_v from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o underness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n 2._o that_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o subordination_n in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o immediate_a dispensation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o head_n imply_v not_o only_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o general_n but_o power_n to_o move_v all_o in_o subord_n nation_n to_o it_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o in_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o excellency_n but_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o at_o large_a for_o so_o angel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o subordination_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ch_a as_o be_v far_o remove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o way_n of_o providence_n â—eâ—ch_v â—ver_o other_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o ofâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o angel_n also_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o orderly_a and_o next_o dispensation_n in_o the_o several_a degree_n the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o appointment_n from_o man_n the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o power_n to_o man_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v to_o all_o only_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o way_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o all_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o christ_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n the_o last_o be_v death_n damn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v up_o be_v child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o then_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n i.e._n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o outward_a dispensation_n for_o then_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n use_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n at_o the_o rich_a and_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a undo_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o good_a who_o be_v so_o negligent_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o spare_v nothing_o â—o_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n who_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v himself_o have_v he_o send_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o succour_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o visit_v we_o his_o angel_n to_o administer_v to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v expect_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n yea_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n to_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o our_o soul_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o reason_n can_v reach_v this_o mercy_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o beg_v this_o sit_v we_o down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o luk._n 1.43_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o as_o david_n when_o he_o attend_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o lose_a man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o forlorn_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n look_n upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o god_n kindness_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
saint_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vicious_a proud_a stubborn_a froward_a person_n true_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o it_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hil_n that_o he_o shall_v despise_v thou_o as_o such_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v dross_n be_v base_a though_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o the_o treasury_n copper_n be_v yet_o vile_a and_o worthless_a though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o cupboard_n and_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v so_o judge_v but_o god_n wil._n the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o thy_o place_n and_o privilege_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a they_o indeed_o may_v be_v glorious_a as_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n paint_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o thy_o life_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o true_a glory_n thy_o place_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o thou_o buâ—_n thyself_o be_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a as_o that_o king_n jehoram_n that_o die_v undefire_v 2_o chro._n 21.20_o 2._o we_o here_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o king_n road_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v such_o glory_n as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o save_o gracious_a then_o be_v thou_o true_o glorious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v grace_n of_o the_o right_n make_v and_o true_a stamp_n issue_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o counterfeit_n of_o morality_n &_o civility_n which_o carry_v a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o gild_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o high_a stroke_n of_o illumination_n which_o appertain_v to_o apostate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v handsome_a gilt_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n base_a and_o lewd_a therefore_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v it_o also_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n not_o gild_v in_o appearance_n but_o true_a gold_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o â—ast_n of_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o something_o better_a than_o astonish_a terror_n than_o fleshy_a and_o groundless_a inlightening_n and_o rapture_n better_a humiliation_n better_a evidence_n better_a and_o more_o real_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o conquer_a virtue_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o be_v glorious_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o plantation_n where_o you_o live_v glorious_a member_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o glory_n and_o blessing_n behind_o you_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o get_v the_o body_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fade_v away_o do_v not_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n in_o the_o room_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o let_v the_o candle_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v will_v belie_v their_o conscience_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 21.22_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n michal_n conceit_v he_o lay_v open_v himself_o unto_o contempt_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v iâ—_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o even_o of_o these_o handmaid_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o hanor_n lively_a faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.6_o hebr._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n will_v you_o therefore_o pray_v more_o excellent_o hear_v more_o excellent_o confer_v more_o excellent_o than_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n get_v this_o precious_a faith_n than_o you_o will_v be_v precious_a christian_n and_o have_v precious_a comfort_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o answ_n he_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n proper_o for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o the_o grace_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o so_o that_o can_v be_v he_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n say_v the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o second_o person_n his_o belove_a son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o that_o be_v assume_v yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v there_o he_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o the_o connection_n imply_v so_o much_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n as_o second_o person_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o by_o he_o all_o create_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v i.e._n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o so_o head_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n look_v what_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o gift_n also_o and_o first_o from_o the_o father_n because_o what_o the_o son_n do_v as_o son_n he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o high_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n give_v first_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n gives_z therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o first_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o inference_n also_o or_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a nor_o by_o way_n of_o type_n but_o true_o nor_o yet_o by_o communication_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o do_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n as_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n support_v the_o human_a nature_n as_o one_o person_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o union_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n complete_a in_o al-grace_n to_o enable_v in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n aâ—â—_n prophet_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o
that_o may_v disturb_v our_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o happiness_n they_o who_o share_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a glorious_a grace_n with_o our_o saviour_n this_o last_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immutable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o miss_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o grace_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n now_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o fail_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v obtain_v it_o 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o all_o grace_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v settle_v to_o who_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o from_o his_o free_a gift_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o look_v we_o at_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 1._o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o glory_n put_v away_o this_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o former_o furnish_v they_o withal_o rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v sinnâ—â—_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n yea_o they_o take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o due_a and_o portion_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n yea_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o shame_n jer._n 3.25_o 2._o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n that_o may_v purchase_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 143.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o shall_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v who_o can_v abide_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v hope_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o curse_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o justice_n send_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o as_o they_o will_v hot_a so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v joh._n 17.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o if_o therefore_o a_o debt_n and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v answ_n true_o it_o be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n call_v for_o that_o have_v tie_v hmself_n by_o promise_n &_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v to_o â—â—ing_n other_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fail_v â—â—â—â—g_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o free_o undertake_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n perform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n apply_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o you_o have_v both_o the_o particular_n open_v we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o together_o reason_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o second_o must_v convey_v holiness_n and_o life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n thereof_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whole_o defile_v and_o deface_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v he_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereby_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v instamp_v the_o image_n of_o holiness_n upon_o he_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v life_n hebr._n 12.14_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a the_o first_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o for_o this_o end_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v perform_v what_o ever_o divine_a justice_n have_v require_v purchase_v and_o provide_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o his_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v miss_v his_o end_n and_o they_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n bring_v our_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v whole_o cross_v thereunto_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a you_o need_v no_o other_o king_n to_o rule_v nor_o prophet_n to_o teach_v nor_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v yea_o for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o provide_v a_o way_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o by_o death_n satisfy_v the_o law_n '_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o can_v our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o resurrection_n triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o grave_a and_o satan_n and_o all_o sinful_a weakness_n we_o have_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o quicken_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o die_v we_o by_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o sin_n die_v when_o he_o rise_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o end_n these_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v attain_v rom._n 6.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o immediate_a communication_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kill_a virtue_n quicken_a virtue_n can_v be_v apply_v or_o receive_v but_o only_o through_o his_o death_n first_o in_o he_o thereby_o then_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v they_o all_o glorious_a grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scion_n knit_v unto_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sap_n with_o the_o stock_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o similitude_n
i.e._n to_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n use_v 1._o this_o give_v in_o heavy_a evidence_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o crowd_n of_o ungodly_a person_n our_o of_o the_o pale_a and_o fold_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o all_o believer_n share_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o ignorant_a poor_a creature_n that_o never_o know_v this_o of_o those_o profane_a one_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o think_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v unbelieved_a creature_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o must_v and_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o loathe_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o with_o these_o who_o condition_n be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o i_o shall_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reproof_n upon_o two_o sort_n who_o hope_n and_o profession_n seem_v to_o promise_v better_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n cozen_v themselves_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o own_o comfort_n 1._o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o split_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gilt_n &_o enamel_v of_o any_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o paint_n of_o any_o profession_n that_o will_v evidence_n either_o their_o title_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v indeed_o to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v never_o so_o clean_a if_o there_o be_v rottenness_n within_o he_o loathe_v it_o psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o gild_v but_o wrought_v gold_n it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n in_o your_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o reform_v a_o man_n course_n before_o man_n but_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v a_o man_n close_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v strong_a inlightening_n in_o thy_o mind_n strange_a rapture_n in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o relish_v of_o joy_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v a_o peephole_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o deep_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v soak_v through_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o digest_v and_o thy_o heart_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o those_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o be_v content_a to_o want_v some_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o want_v al._n when_o either_o education_n have_v reform_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n awe_v they_o or_o their_o occasion_n or_o condition_n free_v they_o from_o such_o assault_n and_o because_o they_o want_v the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n one_o man_n bless_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a yet_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v proud_a another_o be_v not_o passionate_a and_o loose_a yet_o worldly_a whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o a_o man_n nothing_o of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v if_o a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o christianity_n not_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o al._n if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n not_o a_o old_a hand_n or_o eye_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n put_v on_o the_o â—â—w_n man_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n sanctification_n be_v a_o never-failing_a argument_n of_o a_o believe_a and_o happy_a condition_n if_o god_n give_v glorious_a grace_n here_o he_o will_v give_v possession_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v it_o it_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o such_o judged_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o use_v 3_o its_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o labour_n for_o he_o he_o part_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o favour_n his_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o of_o our_o love_n to_o honour_v he_o of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v not_o common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchlafe_v to_o we_o not_o creature_n to_o comfort_v we_o profit_v to_o enrich_v but_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v he_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_o and_o that_o glory_n he_o give_v to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o lean_a the_o lame_a the_o leave_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v in_o all_o that_o he_o advance_v we_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n whither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o what_o door_n to_o go_v to_o receive_v this_o dole_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o giver_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v this_o gift_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o way_n lie_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o see_v all_o in_o he_o and_o join_v none_o with_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o there_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o this_o or_o giver_n of_o this_o but_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v empty_a without_o he_o and_o can_v work_v nothing_o further_o than_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n col._n 3.11_o not_o ordinance_n not_o duty_n not_o sacrament_n paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o christ_n by_o all_o christ_n through_o all_o these_o work_n 2._o look_v at_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o need_v and_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o thence_o he_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n eye_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o from_o his_o patience_n patience_n in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o have_v many_o colour_n red_a green_n blue_a yellow_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v convey_v the_o like_a colour_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o glaf_v all_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o variety_n be_v like_o so_o many_o colour_n the_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o
be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a grace_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v of_o 1._o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o conver_n as_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o vers_fw-la 21._o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o latter_a look_v another_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v purposely_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o word_n q._n d._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o what_o unity_n i_o speak_v when_o i_o pray_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v one_o my_o intendment_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o unity_n in_o themselves_o will_v sure_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o i_o now_o so_o full_o look_v at_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n the_o glorious_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v here_o distinct_a from_o this_o oneness_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v different_a from_o the_o end_n and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v his_o be_v and_o sonship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thing_n in_o relation_n look_v each_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v and_o give_v consistence_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o here_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o christ_n look_v only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n and_z gives_z subsistence_n to_o he_o the_o son_n again_o look_v only_o to_o a_o father_n and_o return_v his_o be_v &_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v spiritual_a be_v in_o adoption_n to_o they_o as_o his_o son_n only_o they_o as_o son_n return_v all_o that_o spiritual_a be_v to_o he_o again_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_o one_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n communicate_v the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o i_o and_o to_o in_o thou_o by_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o alone_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o neede_v relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o receive_v al._n to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o â—ent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o thus_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o how_o this_o glorious_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n imprint_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o oneness_n answ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n i._n e._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o end_n this_o unity_n of_o relation_n carry_v the_o glorious_a operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n i_o call_v they_o stir_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o those_o also_o issue_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v fasten_v hold_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n pacify_v quicken_a be_v not_o so_o much_o habit_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o dint_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v or_o inhabit_v as_o he_o that_o set_v or_o joint_n the_o part_n that_o be_v out_o and_o chafe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o numbness_n leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o oil_n leave_v a_o quality_n or_o oily_a moisture_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o part_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n leave_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o in_o adoption_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o a_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o set_v a_o go_v and_o that_o a_o fresh_a those_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carry_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o fasten_v to_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o resign_v itself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n of_o high_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o a_o eipecial_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a excellency_n be_v most_o magnify_v and_o advance_v for_o that_o end_n even_o the_o glorious_a grace_n in_o their_o high_a pitch_n aught_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o in_o this_o union_n of_o relation_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n will_v most_o glorious_o appear_v and_o in_o truth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a habit_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o my_o apprehension_n with_o some_o evidence_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n do_v believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v apparent_o to_o show_v the_o odds_o and_o this_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v express_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o dazzle_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n there_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n admiration_n
sickness_n have_v he_o but_o the_o physician_n by_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v it_o will_v refresh_v the_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n be_v the_o tender_a mother_n by_o that_o will_v pity_v can_v relieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o thy_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v present_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o thy_o grievance_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o he_o share_v in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n all_o inward_a and_o outward_a help_n fail_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o subjection_n in_o his_o will_n his_o sweet_a calm_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o distemper_a affection_n that_o strengthen_v al._n use_v 6._o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o to_o they_o so_o spiritual_o so_o special_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n act_n 17.23_o touch_v the_o altar_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o answer_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o inquire_v of_o christ_n by_o christ_n as_o mary_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v o_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n complain_v they_o can_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n mourn_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o nay_o be_v in_o you_o and_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o your_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o terror_n and_o perplexity_n and_o again_o quell_v tweet_o and_o calm_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o your_o spirit_n be_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o yet_o beyond_o hope_n support_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v and_o check_v philip_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n have_v christ_n so_o long_o strive_v with_o those_o rebellious_a so_o long_o comfort_v quicken_v in_o weakness_n strengthen_v you_o in_o want_n supply_v help_v you_o to_o call_v so_o often_o hear_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o all_o that_o baseness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v jesus_n christ_n complain_v of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o heedlessness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o gen._n 28.16_o use_v 7._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n even_o to_o force_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o endless_a compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o adam_n yet_o to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n call_v upon_o we_o john_n 14.22_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o why_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o provocation_n and_o pity_n and_o pardon_v we_o as_o solomon_n behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o so_o poor_a a_o tent_n so_o thou_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o as_o she_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o dispute_n deut._n 4.34_o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o people_n hear_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o they_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnes_n when_o god_n have_v school_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirl-whind_a see_v how_o he_o sit_v down_o abase_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a how_o the_o centution_n esteem_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n behold_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n how_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a presence_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o these_o wretched_a heart_n of_o we_o 2._o therefore_o study_v to_o give_v suitable_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n set_v all_o our_o ability_n on_o work_n as_o abraham_n his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o come_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o content_v he_o with_o the_o provision_n we_o make_v 2_o honour_v he_o with_o attendance_n that_o be_v meet_v 1_o study_v his_o content_a walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o be_v ambitious_a to_o please_v as_o with_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o inquire_v of_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v please_v what_o diet_n they_o desire_v we_o provide_v it_o if_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n so_o here_o this_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o bring_v truth_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o performance_n psal_n 51.6_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n so_o hezekiah_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n isa_n 38.3_o god_n seek_v for_o such_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n just_a and_o right_a deut._n 32.4_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o command_v not_o he_o accept_v not_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o before_o he_o show_v his_o pleasure_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o invent_v dish_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o let_v the_o diet_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o dress_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o stale_a it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a much_o less_o honourable_a to_o set_v it_o before_o a_o stranger_n it_o must_v be_v fresh_a fat_a and_o good_a and_o new_o kill_v psal_n 98.1_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v set_v on_o fresh_a in_o the_o several_a season_n levit._fw-la 24.8_o exod._n 25.30_o each_o sabbath_n god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n but_o renew_v with_o fresh_a colour_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o so_o we_o bring_v new_a love_n faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a thy_o grace_n 4._o humility_n and_o fear_n mic._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o man_n converse_v with_o marvelous_a underness_n and_o awfullness_n before_o great_a personage_n when_o they_o be_v sleight_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o underling_n so_o must_v we_o be_v awful_a and_o fearful_a when_o we_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v to_o dishonour_v and_o to_o distaste_n he_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o underling_n 2._o honour_v he_o with_o our_o attencance_n 1._o attend_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o heart_n joy_n be_v a_o sit_v chamberlain_n to_o wait_v come_v and_o go_v ready_o deut._n 28.47_o with_o glad_a heart_n act._n 2.46_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a look_n not_o lower_v 2._o with_o a_o ready_a watchfulness_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n observe_v every_o look_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o beck_n listen_v to_o the_o low_a speech_n watch_v every_o passage_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.35_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v all_o trim_a our_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n here_o lord_n see_v what_o god_n will_v and_o suit_n answerable_o thou_o in_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o degree_n attend_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o look_v at_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o propound_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o unity_n have_v his_o rise_n dispense_v and_o communicate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n further_o than_o which_o we_o can_v
love_n the_o inlet_a unto_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o call_v out_o and_o require_v a_o disposition_n in_o another_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o great_a eminency_n look_v we_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n hebr._n 1.3_o call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v more_o like_a than_o a_o lively_a image_n resemble_v the_o father_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a manner_n none_o like_o he_o look_v at_o imitation_n likeness_n in_o behaviour_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v that_o which_o enlarge_v affection_n also_o and_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o deserve_v our_o dear_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n and_o proportion_n only_o here_o to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o affect_v whereas_o all_o the_o creature_n take_v in_o all_o their_o excellency_n together_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o under_o for_o the_o lord_n once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n yea_o his_o look_n upon_o further_o than_o his_o own_o image_n be_v in_o they_o or_o resemble_v by_o they_o in_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o the_o jnventory_n of_o all_o their_o worth_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o vanity_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o perfume_v the_o world_n which_o if_o once_o take_v away_o they_o will_v remain_v nothing_o disireable_a use_v 2._o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_a person_n who_o undervalue_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o apprehension_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o one_o unworthy_a their_o affection_n and_o love_n how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o love_n these_o man_n loathe_v he_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o despise_v he_o how_o devilish_a be_v these_o distemper_n how_o contrary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o far_o as_o darkness_n from_o light_n and_o hell_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v such_o ever_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o every_o place_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o rebel_n some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n loathe_v i_o and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n will_v pay_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o coin_n and_o recompense_v thy_o own_o way_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n nay_o how_o can_v thou_o not_o but_o expect_v the_o lord_n shall_v just_o loathe_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o distemper_n and_o who_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v especial_o in_o that_o thou_o had_v he_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o judas_n be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v gibbâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o this_o remembrance_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deal_v worse_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n who_o sell_v christ_n not_o for_o silver_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n away_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o my_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v carry_v i_o away_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o own_o will_n and_o distemper_a perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o only_o please_v i_o oh_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v true_a it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v many_o and_o temptation_n strong_a our_o fail_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o be_v hater_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n its_o pity_n we_o shall_v live_v shall_v we_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o hellish_a frame_n i_o desire_v you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o put_v it_o then_o to_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o the_o text_n saâ—es_v thus_o the_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v after_o he_o and_o saâ—d_n this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o luk._n 19.14_o examine_v now_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v thy_o carriage_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o messenger_n he_o send_v the_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o require_v the_o rule_v and_o government_n which_o he_o will_v â—et_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o that_o wâ—l_v not_o have_v his_o law_n lord_n it_o over_o thou_o his_o grace_n take_v place_n in_o thou_o know_v assure_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o thou_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v not_o thou_o conclude_v thy_o condition_n damnable_a and_o thyself_o hateful_a why_o thou_o hate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n thou_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v there_o if_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o lantern_n for_o the_o light_a sake_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n much_o more_o hie_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o hellish_a condition_n and_o hate_n and_o loathe_v thy_o own_o soul_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v loathe_v jesus_n christ_n lest_o that_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v be_v make_v good_a he_o that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o curse_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n in_o heaven_n devil_n in_o hell_n church_n on_o earth_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o there_o have_v that_o doom_n depart_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o trial._n we_o may_v here_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o god_n love_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 1._o the_o we_o desire_v union_n breathe_v after_o our_o come_n to_o he_o phil._n 1._o i_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n too_o long_o with_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n breath_n after_o his_o come_n 2_o tim._n last_o and_o 8._o love_v his_o appear_v solace_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o then_o we_o shall_v take_v full_a contentment_n in_o he_o i_o have_v enough_o christ_n be_v i_o as_o joseph_n live_v upon_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n in_o all_o get_v christ_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o his_o want_n have_v advantage_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o loss_n 3._o then_o we_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n live_v to_o he_o die_v to_o he_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v pluck_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o we_o the_o father_n will_v own_v this_o love_n christ_n accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n godlike_a love_n use_v 3_o exhort_v do_v god_n love_n christ_n go_v
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v press_v the_o father_n with_o such_o uncessant_a importunity_n to_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o oneness_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o in_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a provision_n a_o goodly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n even_o for_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n that_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o well_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v christianly_o but_o honourable_o and_o with_o much_o content_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o and_o aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n so_o full_o stock_v and_o store_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o endless_a compassion_n which_o he_o extend_v towards_o such_o he_o lay_v in_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o welfare_n in_o another_o world_n store_v up_o for_o eternity_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o well_o arrive_v and_o in_o safety_n therefore_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o no_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o occasion_n their_o change_n and_o necessity_n in_o life_n in_o death_n after_o death_n in_o life_n lead_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v see_v it_o nay_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o their_o be_v with_o he_o then_o pray_v he_o for_o and_o provide_v and_o also_o succeed_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o as_o wise_a merchant_n victual_v their_o ship_n for_o the_o long_a time_n our_o saviour_n victual_n even_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o eternity_n for_o life_n for_o death_n for_o grace_n for_o glory_n for_o a_o momentany_a passage_n of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternity_n in_o another_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o present_n needs_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o like_o joseph_n provide_v for_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o everlasting_a supply_n the_o saint_n may_v find_v even_o refresh_v bait_n by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o famish_v distress_n feast_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v hebr._n 7.25_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uâ—most_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o two_o type_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n exord_n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o withdraw_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o mercy_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o again_o moses_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o 2._o sam._n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o perish_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passage_n but_o our_o joshua_n bring_v he_o to_o rest_v that_o yet_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o god_n people_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o his_o care_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o welcome_a and_o refresh_a after_o their_o wearisome_a travail_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o and_o before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v post_n to_o meet_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o welfare_n joh._n 16.22_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n gen._n 18.14_o 16._o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o reas._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o unto_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v by_o free_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o care_n perform_v it_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o send_n by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nay_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o over_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v procure_v their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n power_n over_o all_o want_n weaknessess_v infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o see_v they_o beyond_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v last_o out_o of_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n their_o soul_n under_o distress_n or_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o their_o good_a in_o all_o condition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v with_o he_o joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n if_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v care_v
sail_v by_o his_o compass_n be_v good_a husband_n and_o wise_o careful_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o every_o condition_n the_o wise_a man_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n learn_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a she_o prepare_v in_o summer_n before_o the_o winter_n when_o there_o will_v neither_o be_v mean_n nor_o meat_n to_o be_v get_v nor_o season_n to_o get_v it_o be_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n in_o prosperity_n for_o want_n in_o health_n for_o sickness_n this_o be_v job_n care_n when_o his_o path_n be_v butter_v and_o his_o breast_n run_v full_a of_o milk_n he_o then_o fear_v and_o expect_v lay_v in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o child_n as_o in_o that_o fundamental_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n he_o provide_v for_o every_o occasion_n if_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a and_o in_o the_o enemy_n land_n if_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n then_o what_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o lay_v thou_o in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o time_n and_o streit_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n observe_v therein_o and_o 1._o to_o the_o party_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o observe_v from_o hence_o this_o point_n viz_o all_o believer_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n doct._n doct._n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o here_o and_o often_o yea_o constant_o and_o almost_o continual_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o persuade_a and_o prevail_a power_n with_o the_o father_n ready_o to_o hear_v and_o willing_o to_o grant_v any_o prayer_n or_o petition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o free_o and_o abundant_o to_o give_v and_o bless_v all_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n stand_v engage_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i_o now_o present_a before_o thou_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o stranger_n righteous_a father_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v to_o thy_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o over_o who_o good_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o charge_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o speed_v for_o both_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n open_v and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o what_o this_o give_v be_v 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v distinct_o attend_v will_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a 1._o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o election_n though_o several_a interpreter_n of_o savoury_a judgement_n do_v so_o think_v and_o speak_v but_o i_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v or_o else_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o exact_a examination_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v it_o a_o effect_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o flow_v therefrom_o and_o of_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n will_v give_v in_o evident_a proof_n reason_n it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o election_n and_o make_v distinct_a therefrom_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o the_o former_a of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n imply_v election_n the_o other_o a_o disâ—inct_n and_o differ_a thing_n therefrom_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o election_n make_v christ_n by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yea_o the_o one_o be_v use_v by_o out_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o proper_o so_o term_v beside_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v such_o a_o convert_n be_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o hardly_o suitable_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o giving_z be_v elect_v proper_o may_v true_o be_v so_o express_v which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v 2._o this_o give_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â—nto_n christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a and_o the_o dispute_v undeniable_a john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o come_v we_o know_v be_v believe_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o come_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v come_v then_o be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o it_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o come_v or_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v it_o 3._o this_o give_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n which_o go_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n never_o fail_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o savior_n dispute_v john_n 6.36_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o belâ—eve_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o since_o their_o ability_n be_v as_o great_a and_o their_o excellency_n as_o many_o which_o they_o may_v have_v improve_v to_o that_o purpose_n before_o many_o other_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o immediate_a root_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o distinction_n and_o separation_n those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o will_v come_v shall_v beleeveâ—_n where_o that_o be_v not_o coming_z will_v not_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o in_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n 2._o quest_n 2._o as_o intimate_v something_o peculiar_a herein_o and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god-man_n assume_v our_o nature_n answ_n answ_n when_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n oâ—_n mediator_n become_v our_o surety_n &_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o as_o himself_o peak_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o this_o great_a work_n by_o mutual_a agreement_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v we_o give_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o party_n proper_o and_o direct_o offend_v let_v we_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o unsufferable_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n that_o take_v off_o and_o eat_v out_o all_o the_o former_a seem_a sweetness_n the_o soul_n have_v find_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n divorce_v he_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o those_o base_a lust_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prevail_a distemper_n that_o have_v take_v place_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o another_o which_o while_o it_o be_v wed_v to_o its_o former_a corruption_n and_o
under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o discover_v this_o work_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o without_o or_o the_o sensual_a filth_n and_o dunghill_n steam_v of_o noisome_a distemper_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o overween_a self-confidence_n which_o arise_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o al._n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o the_o father_n gain_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n for_o they_o have_v give_v away_o themselves_o unto_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o must_v be_v repeal_v before_o this_o can_v be_v tender_v afresh_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o give_v can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elect_v for_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n and_o remain_v in_o god_n breast_n and_o bosom_n and_o go_v not_o out_o this_o be_v call_v a_o transient_a act_n be_v a_o act_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v much_o less_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v full_o hear_v but_o this_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o if_o he_o must_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o keep_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n while_o here_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o and_o undertake_v for_o it_o as_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v pat_o and_o pleasant_a god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o redeem_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n neglect_v the_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o parley_n and_o consultation_n hold_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o agreement_n full_o transact_v and_o pass_v but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n and_o he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o speech_n with_o it_o behold_v the_o party_n i_o will_v have_v redeem_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o both_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v and_o can_v communicate_v the_o soul_n as_o yet_o consent_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n god_n give_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o itself_o but_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n put_v and_o pass_v under_o his_o care_n he_o undertake_v to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n 3._o when_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o than_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v purchase_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stand_v betwixt_o mercy_n and_o he_o this_o christ_n and_o mercy_n so_o provide_v and_o intend_v for_o his_o good_a be_v now_o render_v and_o give_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n all_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o can_v and_o will_v communicate_v all_o good_a to_o thou_o this_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o god_n tender_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v for_o the_o soul_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n this_o tender_a of_o a_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n take_v it_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v before_o give_v to_o save_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v thus_o wrought_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o care_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o come_v and_o believe_v if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o add_v never_o take_v care_n of_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o nor_o good_a from_o he_o hence_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o receive_v we_o know_v as_o a_o correlative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v reason_n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v most_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o away_o as_o he_o see_v sit_v when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o comfort_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n go_v upon_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n each_o man_n have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n now_o the_o father_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n without_o control_n john_n 6._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a first-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 2._o as_o god_n own_o right_a so_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a be_v hereby_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o procure_v for_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v he_o never_o can_v have_v give_v grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o good_a to_o they_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n preserve_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o himself_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o mercy_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o have_v wrong_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n his_o justice_n will_v have_v stand_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n incense_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n thereof_o nay_o he_o do_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n
and_o distinct_o open_v the_o particular_n therein_o some_o whereof_o desire_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n and_o explication_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v down_o to_o see_v this_o preparative_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o give_v tiding_n of_o it_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o such_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heedless_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v but_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o wishly_o considerate_o towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o stephen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a extremity_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o see_v he_o there_o arrive_v act._n 7.55_o be_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o last_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n expect_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a state_n &_o these_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a notice_n give_v of_o his_o approach_n yea_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o such_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v suit_v with_o a_o place_n and_o throne_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o visit_v this_o inferior_a world_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o these_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o carry_v no_o proportion_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o but_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v again_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o state_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o reason_n he_o may_v stoop_v to_o his_o footstool_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o habitation_n where_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n shall_v dwell_v it_o suit_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n above_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o ad_fw-la adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v god_n there_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o beget_v one_o like_o himself_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o raise_v up_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n again_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a his_o covenant_n and_o his_o countenance_n such_o but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o resurrection_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o in_o resurrection_n so_o in_o ascension_n that_o which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o through_o he_o and_o only_o by_o he_o but_o our_o ascend_a and_o sit_v be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o through_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o more_o inferior_a therefore_o that_o must_v follow_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o also_o who_o nature_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o who_o place_n and_o person_n he_o sustain_v we_o must_v follow_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o god_n head_n that_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o that_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n must_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.4_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o he_o as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o thither_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o nature_n assume_v follow_v that_o and_o we_o our_o nature_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o transact_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v return_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n how_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v usual_o joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o be_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o forthwith_o address_v himself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o death_n wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v q._n d._n he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n joh._n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n and_o service_n he_o must_v return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n and_o how_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o each_o particular_a loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a commander_n when_o they_o go_v upon_o great_a exploit_n and_o special_a service_n though_o they_o conquer_v other_o people_n possess_v the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o pervail_v yet_o they_o return_v into_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a country_n there_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o their_o own_o and_o to_o have_v their_o greatness_n admire_v among_o they_o as_o fear_z among_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n be_v his_o conquer_a his_o resurrection_n his_o triumph_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o that_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o
hand_n of_o god_n 1._o set_a his_o love_n on_o work_n and_o that_o will_v set_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n on_o work_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o the_o glorious_a operation_n thereof_o go_v go_v to_o this_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n this_o make_v he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o set_v his_o counsel_n on_o work_n to_o contrive_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a by_o this_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o will_v certain_o prevail_v john_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o q._n d._n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_o that_o love_n send_v i_o set_v i_o on_o work_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o set_v that_o on_o work_n as_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.8_o thou_o shall_v deal_v kind_o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o boas_n his_o heart_n be_v towards_o ruth_n naomi_n tell_v she_o ruth_n 3._o last_o he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o bathe_v do_v the_o thing_n 2._o keep_v we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o love_n john_n 15.10_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o judas_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o so_o earnest_o for_o partic._n the_o 2d_o partic._n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o point_n namely_o our_o saviour_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o doct._n doct._n i_o say_v he_o affectionate_o desire_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o expression_n i_o will_v which_o imply_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thus_o use_v that_o it_o be_v thing_n which_o suit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o choose_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n transact_v touch_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o redemption_n and_o recovery_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o he_o challenge_v and_o claim_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o faithful_a and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o their_o presence_n 3._o he_o earnest_o request_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o have_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o say_v the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o in_o the_o close_a end_n and_o issue_v all_o with_o this_o subjection_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v march_n 26.39_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v desire_v my_o own_o preservation_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n have_v undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o i_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n and_o prayer_n to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a it_o be_v thus_o also_o plain_a because_o his_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o that_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o as_o he_o purchase_v so_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o good_a from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o happy_a in_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o die_a and_o pray_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o blessedness_n there_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.30_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n look_v as_o his_o complaint_n so_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o surety_n therefore_o as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v hear_v then_o and_o now_o also_o hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o affectionate_a desire_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v take_v content_a in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o so_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o heaven_n but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v they_o to_o he_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n here_o and_o he_o will_v come_v as_o sometime_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o great_a retinue_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o attendance_n of_o glorious_a angel_n thousand_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o administer_a to_o he_o at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o psal_n â—0_n gather_v my_o saint_n to_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o bride_n with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kingdom_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a part_n thereof_o attain_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n and_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n heb_fw-mi 9.7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n john_n 14.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n we_o also_o may_v arise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o for_o ascension_n do_v first_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o his_o member_n have_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n ascend_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v no_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a home_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o
he_o will_v drop_v in_o in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o hinâ—â—_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v receive_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o they_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o glorious_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v shine_v in_o a-main_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a beauty_n of_o it_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o kind_n shall_v like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n here_o by_o retale_n as_o person_n who_o be_v poor_a buy_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o provision_n then_o by_o whol-sale_n here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o crevice_n and_o day-hole_n leave_v yet_o the_o place_n dark_a but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fill_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o this_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o counsel_n comrort_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o daystar_n arise_v but_o still_o there_o be_v shadow_n but_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o most_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o force_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o infallible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o how_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o do_v here_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o possess_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n from_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n aâ—_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v difference_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o save_a good_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n john_n 14.17_o the_o father_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v but_o they_o see_v therefore_o receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wicked_a may_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o christ_n by_o the_o common_a bruit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o read_v such_o thing_n write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a light_n the_o starlight_n of_o some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n argument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v eph._n 4.20_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v in_o word_n which_o report_v he_o as_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o jesus_n from_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o save_n enlighten_v overpowering_a work_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesus_n not_o by_o man_n education_n or_o disputation_n than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o the_o eye_v of_o jesus_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n will_v do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n all_o those_o impediment_n which_o either_o stop_v or_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o now_o the_o impediment_n which_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispense_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v 1._o for_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o narrow_a as_o conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o small_a power_n and_o convey_v little_a help_n in_o spiritual_a supply_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n be_v weak_a and_o crack_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o utter_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wrong_a and_o defile_v it_o much_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v full_a scope_n the_o narrowness_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o straighten_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o instrument_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1._o whatever_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n can_v or_o do_v convey_v whatever_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o you_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o than_o al._n you_o pray_v for_o a_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o you_o hear_v for_o a_o christ_n receive_v for_o a_o christ_n confer_v humble_a to_o come_v more_o near_o a_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o alas_o that_o christ_n you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o tiding_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o in_o weakness_n of_o ordinance_n ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n act_v to_o its_o utmost_a for_o your_o good_a that_o which_o they_o all_o can_v not_o do_v they_o do_v convey_v but_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o power_n perfect_o and_o constant_o glorious_o convey_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v or_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o shall_v ready_o receive_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o set_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alone_o for_o christ_n and_o towards_o he_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o inmate_n under_o a_o roof_n the_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o heap_v up_o and_o tumble_v his_o householdstuff_n together_o because_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o when_o all_o be_v out_v and_o he_o have_v full_a scope_n in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n he_o may_v order_v all_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n so_o here_o paâ—â—ly_o our_o corruption_n partly_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n keep_v house_n with_o christ_n thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o family_n â—are_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o provision_n also_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o spiritual_a the_o like_a contrivement_n to_o suit_v our_o temporal_a condition_n and_o all_o take_v up_o if_o not_o take_v off_o and_o carriâ—â—_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n our_o heart_n our_o care_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v crowd_v into_o corner_n and_o narrow_n but_o then_o the_o house_n will_v be_v free_a the_o heart_n quit_v of_o all_o these_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v full_a scope_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o we_o can_v send_v go_v
pride_n and_o peevishness_n wearishness_n sluggishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n duty_n hear_v conference_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o crowd_v christ_n into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mind_n to_o attend_v our_o prayer_n few_o and_o faint_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mate_v and_o molest_v with_o friend_n misery_n want_n necessity_n family_n occasion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o crowd_v but_o then_o the_o coast_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o shall_v only_o be_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v fast_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_v mutual_a company_n and_o society_n and_o forsake_v their_o contentment_n in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o love_n bestow_v some_o delight_n spend_v some_o thought_n and_o affection_n take_v some_o content_n in_o these_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o lay_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o and_o alone_o bind_v for_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o other_o to_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o be_v go_v see_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n pleasure_n but_o christ_n only_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v have_v none_o to_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o but_o christ_n alone_o now_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o other_o errand_n if_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o love_v nothing_o need_v nothing_o but_o one_o thing_n how_o will_v that_o carry_v he_o command_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o this_o bring_v in_o this_o happiness_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o impression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o we_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o those_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n through_o all_o eternity_n for_o god_n can_v but_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o excellency_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o and_o make_v edition_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o a_o world_n therefore_o a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o vessel_n of_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n and_o be_v turn_v top_n full_o of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o lord_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n the_o place_n nor_o the_o freedom_n from_o evil_n or_o the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o pleasure_n or_o our_o be_v there_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o as_o miserable_a as_o devil_n we_o then_o attain_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o stander_n by_o angel_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o by_o he_o this_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o admiration_n imply_v some_o thing_n unexpected_a such_o as_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n be_v not_o in_o comprehension_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v see_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v angel_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o that_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o have_v freedom_n from_o annoyance_n nay_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n but_o to_o have_v himself_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n full_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o its_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o his_o fullness_n as_o far_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a be_v part_n of_o that_o special_a reward_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 15.1_o lament_v 3.24_o 2._o reas_n more_o of_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o he_o only_o and_o immediate_o god_n without_o mean_n god_n instead_o of_o all_o mean_n god_n only_o and_o no_o mean_n now_o some_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o choice_a ordinance_n but_o than_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o desire_n but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o take_v up_o with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v full_o bestow_v all_o that_o special_a good_a which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n office_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o in_o receive_v this_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v 2._o and_o you_o all_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o glorify_a not_o in_o you_o self_n but_o as_o you_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o you_o by_o receive_v so_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o by_o return_v all_o to_o he_o while_o you_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o upon_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o upon_o god_n you_o by_o receive_v of_o grace_n become_v to_o have_v his_o image_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n you_o become_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a of_o that_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n if_o true_o glorious_a and_o efficatious_a bring_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n
tell_v what_o buy_v be_v but_o by_o sell_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14â—6_n i_o be_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o i_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v check_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n mercy_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n we_o repair_v not_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v relieve_v and_o reveal_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o philip_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v so_o many_o perplex_a one_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v to_o be_v check_v as_o he_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v â—een_n i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n shallow_a compass_n and_o conceiving_n poor_a and_o feeble_a ability_n not_o able_a to_o see_v much_o in_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o yet_o so_o comfort_v assure_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n in_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 4.13_o he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o counsel-table_n he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v a_o express_v and_o intelligence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o state_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n disclose_v those_o bosom_n expression_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o be_v another_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v which_o may_v yet_o further_o his_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o prevail_a force_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o see_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o return_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n or_o himself_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o nor_o fitness_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o he_o pray_v who_o know_v he_o as_o a_o son_n know_v his_o father_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o father_n know_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o ambassage_n he_o come_v of_o and_o with_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o discharge_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v and_o the_o son_n have_v perform_v and_o that_o experimental_o to_o their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o have_v this_o knowledge_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n gather_v and_o by_o christ_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o now_o profess_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o even_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v that_o power_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o great_a work_n what_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o plot_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o out_o of_o infinite_a love_n and._n faithfulness_n he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v now_o accomplish_v it_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o but_o to_o find_v and_o own_o this_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o tract_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o mark_v this_o good_a upon_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o miraculous_a and_o my_o sterious_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o this_o work_n these_o have_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o here_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o open_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v his_o errand_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o how_o send_v this_o send_v be_v the_o first_o inlet_n whereby_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v all_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n hither_o here_o he_o will_v land_n we_o and_o here_o leave_v we_o and_o thereby_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v before_o we_o repair_v hither_o and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o rest_n and_o repose_v our_o soul_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o alteration_n or_o addition_n so_o firm_a it_o can_v be_v alter_v so_o full_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o desire_v it_o be_v too_o mysterious_a a_o depth_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o our_o scantling_n to_o fathom_v it_o we_o
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a in_o themselves_o so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o hellish_a iniquity_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v but_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o their_o distrustful_a and_o guilty_a heart_n can_v but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o our_o saviour_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a this_o ambassage_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n must_v make_v know_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o the_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o that_o feel_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o can_v conceive_v so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n another_o spirit_n and_o common_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o excessive_a exceed_v great_a activity_n of_o the_o might_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n home_o to_o himself_o verse_n 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n hereof_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a power_n ever_o to_o discover_v such_o thing_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o the_o power_n that_o settle_v the_o message_n so_o the_o light_n that_o discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v therein_o utter_o beyond_o apprehension_n expectation_n admiration_n peter_n profess_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n pry_v into_o these_o secret_n delight_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o look_v wishly_o into_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o deep_a beyond_o their_o discern_a 1_o pet._n 1.11_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nay_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v thâ—se_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o proof_n and_o observation_n nothing_o hear_v by_o report_n from_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v anvil_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o conceiting_n of_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o marvel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o marvel_v at_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o baseness_n we_o marvel_v at_o god_n patience_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o worthless_a and_o sinful_a one_o as_o we_o be_v our_o peace_n be_v marvellous_a such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v marvellous_a unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o ungodly_a meddle_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o they_o there_o be_v hide_v manna_n revel_v 2._o secret_n and_o unconceivable_a refresh_n â—ound_v in_o câ—rist_n a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o let_v in_o such_o a_o overbearing_n both_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a thus_o know_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o heart_n along_o with_o it_o and_o settle_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o have_v faith_n accompany_v it_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o have_v thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n joh._n 4.10_o therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v ask_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o have_v the_o science_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o yea_o frequent_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o thou_o 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o knowledge_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o appointment_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v his_o good_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_v by_o his_o ministry_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n and_o work_n in_o this_o word_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o joh._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o whence_o come_v that_o answer_v verse_n 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o loe_o the_o word_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o he_o gospel_n euâ—ngelium_n that_o good_a tiding_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v send_v of_o that_o message_n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n answ_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appertain_v to_o all_o though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o these_o discovery_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v object_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v that_o spiritual_a light_n all_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o life_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o overbear_a power_n and_o light_n those_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v so_o convict_o and_o set_v on_o so_o efficacious_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n when_o our_o understanding_n view_v and_o look_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o the_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v want_v many_o time_n for_o some_o while_n we_o have_v this_o dispatch_v the_o four_o particular_n and_o so_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reas_n 1._o and_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n he_o have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v dispense_v all_o as_o from_o he_o draw_v all_o eye_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassage_n do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v and_o require_v this_o it_o make_v all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o person_n who_o send_v the_o ambassage_n who_o power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v there_o first_o attend_v and_o lead_v all_o by_o the_o hand_n
in_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on-ward_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o do_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o may_v of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o that_o jesus_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v yesterday_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o do_v strengthen_v his_o now_o and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v for_o ever_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o have_v fill_v he_o do_v fill_v and_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o ever_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 27._o he_o keep_v his_o vinyard_n and_o the_o least_o graft_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n be_v therefore_o comfort_v every_o moment_n thou_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o psal_n 142.4_o 5_o 7._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n it_o show_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o relief_n in_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n suggest_v and_o reason_n persuade_v unto_o all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v thither_o where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o speed_n at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v only_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o a_o sure_a friend_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o when_o all_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n feeble_a and_o false_a you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o off_o and_o on_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n now_o they_o favour_v anon_o they_o frown_v love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n not_o only_o fail_v we_o but_o pierce_v we_o also_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n you_o may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o man_n both_o prize_n and_o use_v the_o medicine_n that_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disease_n the_o salve_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o heal_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heal_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o fail_v they_o psal_n 9.10_o man_n care_n and_o kindness_n be_v soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o spend_v that_o they_o count_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v for_o future_a because_o they_o have_v former_o do_v a_o favour_n what!_o say_v we_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o do_v so_o former_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o always_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o aberration_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o still_o nay_o thou_o be_v so_o giddy_a and_o un-stable_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o thyself_o so_o off_o and_o on_o feeble_a and_o false_a to_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o unsteady_a and_o giddy_a heart_n now_o promise_v and_o then_o alter_v now_o resolve_v and_o then_o change_v if_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v have_v fail_v utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o provocation_n against_o he_o departure_n from_o he_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v fail_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o future_a time_n and_o will_v he_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o ever_o comfort_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v faithless_a to_o he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o comfort_n use_v 4_o exhortation_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o you_o o_o be_v you_o so_o to_o he_o again_o he_o be_v enlarge_v for_o your_o eternal_a good_a be_v you_o so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n never_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o command_n o_o miserable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v night_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o so_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o comfort_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_v not_o when_o our_o life_n but_o our_o salvation_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o or_o for_o ever_o ruinate_v we_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o pity_v or_o for_o ever_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o tremble_v of_o heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o assurance_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o against_o we_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o feebleness_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n how_o miserable_a will_v this_o condition_n be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o come_v to_o certainty_n with_o we_o we_o may_v know_v there_o to_o have_v he_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n let_v god_n know_v where_o to_o find_v we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o fickleness_n and_o instability_n be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold._a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v profane_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v better_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a be_v approve_v and_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lukewarm_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o evil_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o like_v to_o be_v make_v better_a therefore_o god_n abominate_v he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top-stone_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n leave_v not_o you_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o he_o not_o by_o â—its_n &_o start_v and_o aguish_a qualm_n like_o the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n i_o have_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o suit_n god_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o service_n let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a stream_n that_o may_v carry_v al._n as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o fend_v christ_n and_o christ_n will_n to_o accomplish_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o so_o let_v iâ—_n be_v thy_o will_n also_o it_o be_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o balance_n let_v nothing_o come_v into_o comparison_n nor_o competition_n
nay_o not_o into_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v smash_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v he_o let_v â—t_a be_v as_o thy_o daily_a bread_n as_o thy_o food_n have_v no_o will_n but_o this_o so_o barnabas_n persuade_v act._n 13.23_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o a_o decree_n of_o heart_n decree_v this_o set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o admit_v no_o exception_n or_o alteration_n my_o god_n i_o must_v have_v my_o god_n i_o will_v have_v his_o command_n i_o have_v and_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v whether_o i_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o credit_n whether_o i_o shall_v please_v myself_o or_o carnal_a reason_n or_o corrupt_v desire_n friend_n or_o world_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o i_o must_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n 2._o let_v all_o make_v way_n to_o this_o and_o work_v for_o this_o so_o christ_n with_o we_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a so_o make_v our_o sorrow_n our_o misery_n our_o comfort_n our_o peace_n prosperity_n whatever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o this_o to_o further_a our_o obedience_n as_o the_o mariner_n tack_n about_o use_v cross_a wind_n all_o to_o further_a his_o voyage_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o christ_n work_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o and_o he_o do_v lose_v none_o he_o leave_v heaven_n his_o honour_n his_o life_n nay_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n forsake_v he_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n pluck_v away_o ease_n and_o peace_n yea_o his_o life_n and_o al._n my_o soul_n it_o heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n wrath_n rage_n subtilty_n to_o pluck_v one_o of_o his_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v thou_o lose_v credit_n comfort_n peace_n prosperity_n yea_o thy_o life_n but_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o god_n command_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o one_o promise_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o he_o have_v keep_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n keep_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n thou_o give_v they_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v thou_o thou_o give_v i_o these_o command_n and_o i_o have_v obey_v they_o these_o promise_n and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o they_o not_o my_o will_n as_o natural_a say_v christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o thy_o will_n as_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v so_o say_v thou_o not_o my_o will_n as_o man_n as_o father_n as_o master_n as_o servant_z not_o my_o will_n which_o will_v have_v my_o ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 3._o be_v unmovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o pluck_v a_o way_n his_o honour_n his_o happiness_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o deal_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v devil_n and_o man_n pluck_v away_o thy_o credit_n and_o dishonour_v thou_o thy_o wealth_n and_o impoverish_v thou_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o pluck_v away_o any_o one_o of_o god_n command_n of_o christ_n promise_n from_o thou_o christ_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o i_o must_v bring_v these_o sheep_n lay_v thou_o the_o like_a necessity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v obey_v it_o christ_n i_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o follow_v do_v not_o retire_v strike_v sail_n turn_v back_o nay_o do_v not_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o live_v but_o to_o love_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n profess_v and_o engage_v himself_o unto_o that_o he_o will_v further_o do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v the_o profession_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o further_a enlighten_v and_o enlargement_n in_o this_o knowledge_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o knowledge_n 2._o what_o the_o care_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o that_o by_o necessary_a inference_n for_o have_v they_o attend_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o need_n have_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v know_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o skilful_a understanding_n of_o that_o lecture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v daily_a learning_n and_o inform_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o though_o they_o have_v much_o of_o this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o want_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v as_o daily_a need_n so_o daily_o use_v of_o hence_o we_o have_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 2._o christ_n lend_v daily_o supply_v of_o knowledge_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a need_n to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n the_o most_o know_a christian_n such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n near_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o under_o his_o wing_n yet_o have_v need_n that_o more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o text_n but_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o what_o this_o name_n be_v viz._n the_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o make_v know_v we_o have_v open_v former_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o pass_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v on_o that_o suitable_a sweetness_n so_o effectual_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o affect_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o look_v that_o way_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o eye_n it_o as_o to_o own_v it_o and_o fasten_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v and_o much_o of_o this_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a it_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n which_o take_v in_o the_o particular_n with_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n lim_v out_o to_o the_o life_n his_o excellency_n he_o end_v with_o this_o and_o veil_n as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26_o 14._o q._n d._n there_o be_v little_a of_o that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n hear_v of_o or_o report_v though_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o he_o and_o we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o and_o hence_o moses_n who_o converse_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v familiarise_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o friend_n yet_o he_o find_v his_o necessity_n must_v here_o and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a suit_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n if_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n express_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o visible_o familiar_o and_o open_o numb_a 12.8_o deut._n 34.10_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v this_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_n show_v his_o aim_n exod._n 34.5_o 6._o i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o strong_a gracious_a merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a
can_v conceive_v they_o so_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spiritual_a childhood_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o open_o familiar_a we_o be_v most_o exercise_v and_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o search_v into_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o reason_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v yet_o receive_v they_o a_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n happy_o enter_v into_o his_o latin_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v away_o his_o lecture_n of_o greek_a not_o to_o touch_v difficult_a thing_n of_o philosophy_n but_o his_o principle_n and_o ability_n must_v have_v time_n to_o ripen_v before_o he_o be_v set_v up_o into_o so_o high_a a_o form_n so_o here_o 2._o be_v take_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o hence_o he_o dole_n his_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n he_o have_v appoint_v each_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o time_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v of_o a_o large_a stature_n and_o grow_v more_o speedy_o than_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o less_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n for_o a_o season_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o so_o they_o increase_v with_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o misapprehension_n that_o the_o dear_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o want_v much_o knowledge_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o missjudg_v and_o mistake_v so_o much_o and_o make_v such_o unkind_a construction_n and_o maintain_v such_o groundless_a surmize_n of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n he_o that_o be_v jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n of_o another_o who_o be_v of_o try_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n all_o man_n will_v easy_o and_o ready_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o here_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v noâ—_n god_n these_o misconceiving_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v under_o pressure_n and_o necessity_n and_o misery_n march_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n seem_v like_o a_o angry_a father_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o sit_v down_o discourage_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o the_o lord_n answer_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o fatherly_a compassion_n which_o rest_n in_o his_o bowel_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compossion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n these_o may_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o psal_n 89.8_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o its_o round_o about_o he_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la circuitus_fw-la but_o i_o have_v deal_v careless_o yea_o unkind_o and_o faithles_o with_o he_o and_o grieve_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o daily_a provocation_n true_o thou_o have_v first_o break_v with_o he_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o know_v thy_o falsnel_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o fartherly_a mercy_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v though_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o i_o may_v just_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n thou_o know_v thy_o own_o falsnel_n and_o wretchedness_n who_o keep_v not_o touch_v with_o god_n but_o fail_v yet_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o verse_n 28._o thou_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o thou_o so_o misjudge_v 2._o they_o conceive_v their_o sin_n so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o fatherly_a compassion_n to_o remit_v and_o pardon_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o these_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_n aright_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v when_o ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o sin_n god_n yern_v towards_o he_o and_o bemoan_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v god_n yet_o god_n hear_v he_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v see_v how_o god_n bowel_n turn_v within_o he_o verse_n 19_o my_o bowel_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o mercy_n be_v mourn_v over_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n true_o can_v i_o repent_v but_o i_o have_v be_v smite_v and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v look_v to_o heaven_n because_o of_o my_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o can_v be_v pardon_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mercy_n see_v and_o consider_v what_o it_o can_v do_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v isa_n 57_o i_o be_v angry_a and_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o go_v away_o verse_n 17._o i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n q._n d._n i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o his_o way_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v i_o nor_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v wound_v himself_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o mourn_v and_o other_o with_o he_o and_o comfort_n both_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o mercy_n can_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v isa_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o relieve_v when_o thou_o do_v least_o look_v for_o it_o true_o i_o have_v find_v he_o sometime_o in_o desperate_a strait_n relieve_v i_o when_o i_o be_v link_a and_o past_a hope_n my_o head_n under_o water_n when_o all_o his_o billow_n be_v run_v over_o then_o comfort_v and_o support_v i_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n before_o my_o death_n he_o will_v leave_v i_o at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieval_n before_o some_o more_o heavy_a plague_n and_o condemnation_n god_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o hasten_v my_o ruin_n even_o by_o his_o bounty_n which_o i_o have_v have_v and_o abuse_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o thou_o have_v these_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o his_o never-failing_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v be_v many_o year_n preserve_v why_o perish_v one_o day_n he_o do_v thou_o no_o harm_n why_o shall_v thou_o think_v he_o intend_v thou_o any_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o such_o who_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o acquaint_v with_o this_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o plentiful_a experience_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o blind_a man_n know_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v never_o man_n ignorant_a of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o phrenitick_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v where_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n the_o rule_n be_v two_n 1._o the_o counsel_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o reason_n know_v thou_o ought_v in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o rule_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o much_o suspect_v and_o fear_n away_o with_o such_o dream_n these_o be_v all_o but_o pang_n of_o way_n wardness_n it_o be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n
unconceivable_a mass_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n this_o love_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n therein_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o depth_n of_o his_o endear_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o they_o do_v know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o god_n or_o such_o love_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n admirable_a when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hereby_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n it_o check_v the_o opinion_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o droop_a and_o discourage_v saint_n who_o poar_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o measure_v the_o lord_n christ_n affection_n according_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n nourish_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o surmise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n which_o be_v of_o especial_a account_n that_o they_o want_v or_o grace_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o counsel_n which_o they_o need_v they_o secret_o conceive_v that_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n better_o than_o themselves_o he_o grudge_v the_o grant_n of_o such_o high_a favour_n to_o such_o undeserving_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v no_o say_v they_o it_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a they_o who_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o too_o good_a and_o too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o groundless_a misconceiving_n as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v mint_n and_o maintain_v hard_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o intend_a compassion_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o spark_n be_v no_o soon_o stir_a and_o appear_v but_o he_o blow_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o great_a flame_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n he_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n otherwise_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o provide_v the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o offend_v with_o this_o way_n ward_n distemper_n of_o his_o froward_a child_n the_o father_n care_v not_o for_o i_o love_v not_o i_o think_v all_o too_o good_a for_o i_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n &_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismayed_a one_o the_o speech_n they_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v israel_n say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n why_o speak_v thou_o thus_o christ_n can_v abide_v such_o unkind_a surmise_n and_o jealousy_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o wretched_a creature_n as_o i_o my_o want_n be_v such_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o better_a to_o bestow_v his_o supply_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n or_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o christ_n wish_v thy_o welfare_n as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o choice_n sit_v but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o share_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o sit_v down_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o thyself_o that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_o â—nlarged_v for_o thy_o good_a use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o its_z as_o certain_z they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o 1._o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o which_o christ_n desire_v because_o he_o ever_o attain_v his_o desire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o possess_v but_o christ_n desire_v this_o therefore_o they_o may_v expect_v it_o nay_o he_o not_o only_a desire_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o its_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o desire_n be_v ever_o answer_v his_o labour_n ever_o bless_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v undoubted_o expect_v this_o love_n the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o the_o main_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n i_o have_v make_v know_v i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n he_o be_v improve_n all_o power_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v will_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n can_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v his_o power_n or_o prejudice_v his_o success_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v change_v it_o our_o union_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v separate_v or_o break_v our_o communion_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v it_o hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o nor_n thing_n to_o come_v obj._n something_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr come_v what_o will_v come_v this_o be_v his_o aim_n to_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o what_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v hence_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o condition_n christ_n can_v love_v thou_o better_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o provide_v great_a good_a for_o thou_o than_o he_o intend_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v god_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v therefore_o content_a with_o what_o thou_o have_v our_o savior_n desire_n be_v to_o interest_n thou_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o himself_z not_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o friend_n a_o subject_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n what_o i_o yea_o thou_o poor_a weak_a silly_a worthless_a worm_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n therefore_o never_o quarrel_n nor_o question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n nor_o repine_v any_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v and_o do_v it_o what_o i_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n miserable_a wretch_n who_o can_v but_o loathe_v myself_o and_o judge_n myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o thou_o therefore_o rest_v
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v
not_o if_o it_o be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o our_o comfort_n we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o favour_n christ_n be_v in_o god_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n must_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nay_o from_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o father_n can_v be_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o christ_n perfect_a without_o we_o satan_n and_o sin_n must_v take_v something_o of_o christ_n his_o perfection_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o here_o he_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v over_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a to_o come_v who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v why_o come_v what_o can_v come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o hell_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intent_n it_o to_o settle_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o hâ—sts_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o muster_n and_o marshal_n all_o the_o create_a force_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o not_o only_o what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o coâ—e_n and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v hence_o because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o therefore_o can_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o psal_n 103.17_o psal_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o credit_n comfort_n privilege_n ordinance_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o grace_n our_o peace_n but_o never_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v heart_n hope_n comfort_n may_v fail_v but_o never_o this_o love_n only_o remember_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a and_o relish_v of_o it_o for_o a_o turn_n and_o time_n so_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o love_v he_o so_o with_o we_o while_o he_o tender_v we_o so_o with_o christ_n while_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n so_o with_o we_o while_o our_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o without_o humiliation_n so_o with_o christ_n while_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o with_o we_o until_o his_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v impute_v use_v study_v therefore_o to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o love_n the_o female_a affection_n the_o leave_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o love_n let_v we_o lay_v out_o the_o choice_a of_o our_o affection_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o himself_o before_o all_o creature_n we_o prize_v they_o be_v nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v so_o in_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o let_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o love_n but_o reserve_v that_o only_o for_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o it_o the_o wife_n she_o receive_v stranger_n into_o her_o house_n to_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v they_o neighbour_n to_o her_o conference_n to_o counsel_v they_o familiar_n to_o her_o table_n to_o welcome_v they_o but_o her_o husband_n only_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n so_o let_v thy_o prudence_n order_v these_o thing_n thy_o hand_n use_v they_o thy_o skill_n and_o diligence_n husband_n they_o but_o keep_v thy_o love_n for_o god_n alone_o yea_o give_v away_o thy_o heart_n from_o thyself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o more_o than_o to_o thyself_o let_v not_o thy_o life_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v finish_v thy_o course_n lose_v that_o to_o gain_v he_o cast_v away_o that_o to_o content_v he_o as_o lover_n they_o count_v it_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o pleasure_n glad_a we_o have_v it_o for_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o martyr_n he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v but_o one_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o god_n yea_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n john_n 6.38_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v thou_o likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o like_a case_n profess_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o ends._n so_o let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o carry_v our_o will_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n do_v the_o weak_a current_n whatever_o be_v cross_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v cross_a to_o he_o not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.19.30_o so_o do_v thou_o 2._o our_o saviour_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n yea_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o live_v mere_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n john_n 8.50_o to_o live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o of_o those_o sinful_a end_n 3._o do_v not_o think_v thou_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o therefore_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n that_o thou_o may_v improve_v all_o thou_o get_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o discharge_v john_n 4.34_o i_o have_v they_o for_o my_o well-beloved_n cant._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ_n 2._o that_o he_o love_v believer_n and._n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o those_o particular_n former_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o special_a consideration_n and_o carry_v choice_n both_o comfort_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o we_o stay_v the_o long_a upon_o they_o there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o remain_v wherein_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v express_v and_o indeed_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o importunate_o pursue_v the_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o so_o many_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o order_n how_o dispense_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o last_o we_o have_v a_o double_a end_n 1._o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v it_o and_o force_v also_o to_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n foretell_v by_o prophet_n exhibit_v and_o send_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
lord_n jesus_n have_v here_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o day_n and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v you_o as_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o account_n of_o those_o maid_n servant_n so_o here_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v this_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n their_o propriety_n a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o know_v i_o and_o be_v know_v of_o i_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a acknowledge_v thou_o who_o only_o see_v it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v it_o it_o they_o who_o be_v but_o spectator_n much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o how_o will_v this_o support_v in_o all_o want_n it_o be_v but_o to_o diet_n and_o physic_v we_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n how_o will_v it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o correction_n even_o the_o sharp_a it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o himself_o nay_o solace_n our_o soul_n in_o death_n its_o out_o of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o our_o body_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v we_o to_o take_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o how_o shall_v this_o settle_v we_o and_o establish_v we_o in_o all_o change_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o so_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v part_v from_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n child_n from_o the_o father_n nay_o our_o body_n separate_v from_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v live_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n no_o marry_n in_o heaven_n no_o trade_n in_o heaven_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o loved'_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o attend_v 1._o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o for_o his_o child_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o either_o especial_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n now_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v necessary_o attend_v they_o therein_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o so_o weighty_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n together_o with_o the_o need_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o business_n of_o that_o worth_n but_o whole_o discourage_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o here_o he_o be_v marvellous_a importunate_a to_o verse_n 20._o or_o else_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o do_v or_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o case_n he_o commend_v from_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o beg_v be_v partly_o such_o which_o may_v concern_v their_o spirittual_a good_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v he_o propound_v and_o pursue_v with_o much_o instancy_n of_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o partly_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v present_o to_o ascend_v himself_o seek_v to_o the_o father_n for_o here_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v that_o either_o they_o do_v need_v or_o can_v desire_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n for_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o present_a comfort_n of_o this_o or_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o provision_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o their_o home_n 2._o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o they_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o haven_n safe_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o beyond_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n danger_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n in_o this_o 24._o verse_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v attend_v four_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v from_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o father_n give_v they_o 2._o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v a_o likeness_n condition_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mutual_a society_n of_o each_o other_o presence_n or_o else_o a_o parity_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o kind_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o haven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o ease_n and_o honourable_a safety_n share_n in_o the_o society_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o safe_a condition_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o unworthy_a swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o the_o also_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v so_o redeem_v so_o grace_v so_o advance_v as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o he_o beg_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o or_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o world_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o first_o fountain_n whence_o this_o glory_n proceed_v to_o wit_n hence_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o general_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a observe_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o perfection_n see_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o enlarge_a tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o shell_n babe_n in_o christianity_n nor_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o